but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
we_o dare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o only_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o lawful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o powerful_a we_o be_v &_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v all_o the_o profane_a history_n be_v full_a of_o worthy_a example_n of_o many_o servant_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n wittiness_n and_o courage_n may_v and_o magnanimity_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v their_o life_n to_o death_n in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v how_o 12._o how_o heb._n 4_o 12._o mighty_a the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o operation_n upon_o philemon_n servant_n do_v account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v 14_o have_v phile._n 13_o 14_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o he_o claim_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o also_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v he_o without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o their_o low_a degree_n be_v contemn_v nor_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n deny_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o thy_o view_n christian_n reader_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n do_v couch_v together_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o howsoever_o the_o work_n be_v grow_v in_o bigness_n &_o extend_v in_o length_n under_o my_o hand_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o purpose_v and_o intend_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v herein_o observe_v shall_v easy_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n bestow_v in_o read_v i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o book_n among_o many_o other_o these_o point_n be_v principal_o handle_v touch_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n touch_v christian_n equity_n and_o moderation_n touch_v god_n free_a grace_n &_o forgive_a offence_n touch_v household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n touch_v friendship_n and_o surety-ship_n touch_v prayer_n and_o hospitality_n touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n touch_v god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o doctrine_n accept_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o these_o point_n pardon_v the_o escape_n if_o any_o be_v into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v as_o in_o travel_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n and_o wheresoever_o thou_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o publish_v the_o truth_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n &_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n to_o who_o grace_n &_o goodness_n i_o commend_v thou_o thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n william_n attersoll_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_z the_o doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o praeface_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o will_v have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o page_n 7._o verse_n 1_o and_o 2._o doct._n 1._o good_a thing_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o not_o cold_o and_o careless_o pag._n 9_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n pag_n 12._o doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 15._o doct._n 4._o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o pa_n 21_o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_n friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n to_o his_o friend_n page_n 25._o doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o doct._n 7._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a a_o needful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n page_n 33._o doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householders_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o page_n 38_o verse_n 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o page_n 48_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n flow_v unto_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o page_n 55_o doct._n 3._o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 61_o verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o doct_n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 68_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n page_n 76_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o page_n 82_o doct._n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v but_o also_o outward_o confess_v and_o open_o profess_v page_n 86_o doct._n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 95_o doct._n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o doct._n 7._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o page_n 106_o doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o and_o above_o &_o before_o other_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v godly_a 111_o doct._n 9_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v saint_n page_n 117_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 126_o doct._n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 140_o doct._n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o self_n or_o other_o must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o page_n 142_o doct._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n pa._n 147_o doct._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a saint_n page_n 154_o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n 163_o doct._n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holy_a duty_n page_n 172_o doct._n 3._o superior_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n or_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v above_o other_o pa._n 177._o verse_n 10._o doct._n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v page_n 184_o doct._n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o 189_o doct._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n page_n 205_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o doct._n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpful_a unto_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a page_n 227._o doct._n 2._o in_o godly_a religious_a and_o reform_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a obstinate_a and_o unreformed_a person_n both_o child_n and_o servant_n page_n 237_o doct._n 3._o former_a offence_n albeit_o great_a and_o heinous_a upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
but_o they_o blush_v not_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o profaneness_n let_v these_o take_v heed_n 33_o heed_n math._n 10_o 33_o lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o object_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o teach_v their_o family_n these_o be_v evil_a servant_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v let_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o stony_a heart_n take_v away_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o for_o if_o their_o hollow_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o lest_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v they_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n but_o reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o object_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v their_o servant_n work_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a work_n these_o man_n can_v allot_v and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o think_v every_o hour_n lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o profane_a saul_n who_o when_o the_o philistines_n press_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n 1_o sa._n 14_o 19_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o season_n serve_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o wretched_a pharaoh_n when_o moses_n call_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o exod._n 3_o 4._o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o work_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o covetous_a judas_n 4._o judas_n john_n 12_o 4._o who_o when_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n complain_v of_o the_o waist_n and_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v such_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o martha_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 41_o serve_a luke_n 10_o 41_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o nay_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o time_n for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o servant_n work_n that_o it_o shall_v further_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 8._o night_n josh_n 1_o 8._o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o object_n 4._o other_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v term_v precisian_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n by_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n against_o god_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 10._o galathian_o gal._n 1_o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o regard_v any_o religion_n we_o be_v faint_a soldier_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o taunt_v of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o great_a encounter_n 11._o encounter_n ephe._n 6_o 11._o and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o word_n and_o sword_n we_o must_v buckle_v both_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o devilish_a man_n hand_n to_o hand_n except_o we_o will_v yield_v he_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o our_o destruction_n 5._o object_n 5._o some_o say_v they_o can_v bring_v the_o unlearned_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o youth_n be_v stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v youth_n still_o and_o we_o be_v once_o youth_n &_o they_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v any_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v strict_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o order_n nay_o they_o shall_v fly_v the_o parish_n rather_o than_o bear_v this_o yoke_n i_o answer_v first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a mind_v that_o fear_v he_o second_o consider_v that_o young_a man_n be_v command_v 1._o command_v eccle._n 12_o 1._o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o their_o stubbornness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o pliable_a unto_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o room_n be_v better_a than_o their_o company_n if_o admonition_n will_v not_o win_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v thy_o house_n be_v better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v their_o fly_v away_o and_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o course_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n every_o where_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v for_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o escape_v this_o train_n up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o no_o whither_o but_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n 6._o object_n 6._o other_o object_n our_o father_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o observe_v any_o such_o order_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n of_o catechism_n and_o we_o see_v man_n do_v well_o enough_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o busy_a not_o their_o head_n about_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v as_o adam_z abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n josua_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o busy_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o this_o way_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n they_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o reform_v disorder_n they_o remoove_v the_o disorder_a if_o they_o mean_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thereunto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o other_o for_o than_o they_o live_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nothing_o please_v the_o prelate_n better_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n 14_o people_n math._n 15_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o can_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o condemn_v our_o forefather_n neither_o will_v
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
delight_n have_v the_o nurse_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n live_v in_o health_n grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n no_o joy_n like_o to_o this_o joy_n no_o delight_n like_o to_o this_o delight_n to_o behold_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o grace_n ephe._n 4._o 13._o until_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v 10._o add_v col._n 19_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o example_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o as_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v forward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o decay_a and_o decline_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v forget_v their_o first_o love_n we_o see_v the_o cold_a season_n and_o winter_n of_o all_o godliness_n wherein_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sinne._n we_o may_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a a_o general_a waste_n languish_a and_o consumption_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n if_o then_o in_o this_o common_a pine_a of_o the_o vital_a part_n we_o may_v discern_v any_o reviue_n and_o refresh_v to_o appear_v or_o any_o flourish_n of_o godliness_n which_o seem_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n to_o spring_v up_o let_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n who_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o desire_v the_o profire_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o regard_v what_o their_o estate_n and_o how_o their_o stand_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o whether_o they_o grow_v upward_o or_o downward_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a but_o regard_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o care_v not_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n may_v say_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o you_o so_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o the_o zealous_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o place_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o mercy_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o the_o grow_a in_o good_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v cause_v of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o revolt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o go_v backward_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o but_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o great_a sorrow_n arise_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o worldly_a man_n that_o cause_v death_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o loss_n the_o least_o feeling_n of_o trouble_n the_o least_o cross_v of_o their_o humour_n can_v draw_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o tear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o mind_v 10._o mind_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o they_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o see_v a_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o wickedness_n 136._o wickedness_n psal_n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 19_o jeremy_n jer._n 9_o 1._o and_o 4._o 19_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o it_o luke_n 19_o 41._o 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 7._o o_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a pastor_n from_o hireling_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o touch_v and_o grievous_o pain_v to_o behold_v the_o present_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o future_a judgment_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v near_o they_o to_o see_v so_o little_a growth_n of_o godliness_n so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v as_o hearty_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o iniquity_n as_o at_o the_o best_a jest_n and_o the_o great_a sport_n if_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o when_o once_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o jest_v at_o it_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o can_v make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a heathen_a 6._o heathen_a plutar._n in_o solone_a valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o see_v thus_o much_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v commit_v merry_o and_o in_o sport_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o earnest_a contract_n &_o common_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o other_o heathen_a be_v commend_v germany_n commend_v tacit._n in_o his_o description_n of_o germany_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v never_o laugh_v at_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o be_v indeed_o call_v christian_n
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
in_o life_n more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n more_o profane_a in_o heart_n more_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o loathe_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o idle_a boy_n and_o sluggish_a scholar_n that_o think_v they_o take_v to_o much_o learning_n for_o their_o money_n and_o never_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o proverb_n concern_v ourselves_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o learner_n in_o his_o school_n he_o will_v remove_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o know_v god_n that_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v his_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bear_v turk_n and_o cannibal_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o or_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a threaten_n denounce_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n against_o those_o city_n where_o his_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v and_o his_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o show_v 24._o show_v mat._n 11._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o he_o compare_v here_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n with_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n likewise_o capernaum_n with_o sodom_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v offer_v where_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v manifest_v with_o such_o city_n as_o never_o have_v the_o law_n never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n never_o see_v the_o prophet_n never_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o teach_v that_o such_o town_n and_o village_n as_o have_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o poor_a blind_a wretch_n that_o never_o have_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a and_o homely_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v we_o even_o we_o of_o isfield_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o know_v 49._o know_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a these_o place_n be_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o odious_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o know_v that_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o â—4_n they_o gen._n 19_o â—4_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v be_v bear_v sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n for_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o our_o punishment_n heavy_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v heinous_a no_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o our_o village_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a repentance_n corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o may_v glory_v as_o much_o as_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o christ_n with_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n be_v make_v better_a take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o commit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o mankind_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a we_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o but_o rather_o fear_v lest_o god_n spare_v not_o we_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o grievous_a but_o yet_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o spare_v not_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v further_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n it_o set_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o journeys_n end_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 6._o that_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o minister_n the_o husbandman_n till_v and_o toil_v about_o his_o ground_n he_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o spring_v up_o nor_o send_v the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v that_o grace_n may_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v they_o increase_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o he_o that_o hear_v negligent_o grow_v slow_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v again_o this_o check_v the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o say_v the_o word_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o begin_v faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o hear_v still_o we_o have_v faith_n already_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o still_o we_o have_v that_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v these_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o have_v faith_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o but_o wholesome_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n he_o never_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v but_o we_o must_v
child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o represent_v his_o image_n for_o as_o the_o name_n give_v to_o satan_n describe_v his_o nature_n so_o the_o word_n devil_n in_o the_o original_n tongue_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 10_o use_v revel_v 22_o 10_o signify_v a_o false_a accuser_n a_o carper_n a_o caviller_n a_o disgracer_n a_o slanderer_n one_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o support_v it_o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversity_n be_v notable_o paint_a and_o purtray_v out_o unto_o us._n his_o whole_a practice_n stand_v in_o false_a accusation_n wrongful_a imputation_n and_o wilful_a calumniation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n he_o false_o accuse_v god_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 5._o beginning_n gen_n 3_o 5._o to_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n and_o therefore_o of_o malice_n forbid_v they_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o false_o accuse_v job_n to_o serve_v god_n 11._o god_n job_n 1_o 9_o 10._o 11._o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o sincerity_n with_o show_n of_o the_o body_n not_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o approve_v himself_o with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o you_o talk_v and_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n either_o they_o will_v censure_v they_o as_o hipocrit_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o person_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o will_v detract_v from_o they_o and_o diminish_v those_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o bestow_v upon_o they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o viperous_a brood_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o devil_n offspring_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n to_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o so_o be_v it_o with_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n yet_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o rod_n and_o be_v wound_v with_o this_o sharp_a sword_n they_o be_v account_v deceiver_n accuse_v as_o drunkard_n slander_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o revile_v as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n for_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v john_n 15_o 20._o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n great_a than_o his_o lord_n these_o revile_n and_o reproach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o have_v the_o like_a measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o backbit_v they_o be_v revile_v and_o taunt_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o let_v all_o such_o carper_n and_o caviler_n look_v to_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o estate_n 44._o estate_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v petty-sathans_n and_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v give_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o other_o and_o especial_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 31._o say_v prou._n 17_o 5._o and_o 14_o 31._o he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v and_o despise_v revile_v and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o godly_a adorn_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v god_n himself_o 29_o himself_o 1_o john_n 2_o 29_o who_o have_v give_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o deface_v they_o and_o so_o to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o or_o other_o to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o and_o religious_o honour_v of_o we_o and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o &_o dispose_v of_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o godliness_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v further_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o then_o god_n allow_v &_o the_o word_n approve_v for_o they_o lade_v they_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n &_o take_v from_o he_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n &_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o but_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o deck_v they_o with_o feather_n that_o be_v not_o they_o be_v there_o any_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v thief_n and_o robber_n spoil_v other_o man_n of_o their_o good_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o will_v he_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o own_o but_o refuse_v &_o reject_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n account_v those_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n which_o rob_v &_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n from_o his_o office_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v before_o us._n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n aright_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n consist_v due_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o god_n be_v magnify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o our_o praise_v of_o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o he_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o us._n the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o conversion_n tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 23_o say_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o i_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o second_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o approbation_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o for_o see_v they_o have_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faithful_o he_o will_v have_v their_o gift_n praise_v and_o extol_v and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v magnify_v &_o commend_v so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n add_v 10_o add_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v
to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n give_v but_o a_o look_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o show_v the_o least_o entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o common_a gamester_n a_o rioteous_a liver_n a_o usurer_n a_o incrocher_n and_o oppressor_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a professor_n what_o joy_n therefore_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o such_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n we_o may_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n jer_z 9_o 1._o that_o our_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o husbandman_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v tare_n and_o darnel_n grow_v in_o his_o field_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corne._n the_o gardener_n can_v without_o grief_n behold_v weed_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a herb_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n beanes_n instead_o of_o fruit_n vice_n in_o stead_n of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n what_o great_a grief_n can_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o what_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o if_o we_o grieve_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o way_n and_o profaneness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o likewise_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v such_o good_a motion_n as_o be_v inspire_v into_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n grow_v from_o it_o for_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v comfortless_a to_o reprove_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v and_o win_v to_o rejoice_v unfeigned_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o see_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o company_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o he_o never_o know_v what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v that_o conceive_v no_o joy_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o great_o delight_v and_o comfort_v when_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v that_o we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o zaccheus_n 9_o zaccheus_n luk_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v direct_o reprove_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o those_o that_o will_v sin_n with_o they_o and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o great_a be_v the_o delight_n that_o sinner_n take_v in_o the_o society_n and_o company_n one_o of_o another_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n and_o pastime_n to_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v after_o ungodliness_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v our_o joy_n arise_v upon_o their_o repentance_n their_o turn_n to_o god_n work_v our_o rejoice_n so_o long_o as_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_n do_v no_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n a_o common_a sickness_n that_o reign_v in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n entice_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a these_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n for_o how_o can_v they_o gain_v their_o brother_n to_o godliness_n that_o be_v mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n councel_v we_o 10._o we_o prou_z 1_o 10._o when_o sinner_n entice_v we_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o entiser_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o that_o be_v entice_v let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o must_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o piety_n not_o to_o impiety_n and_o further_o one_o another_o to_o salvation_n not_o to_o condemnation_n &_o bring_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o hell_n reproof_n the_o third_o reproof_n three_o it_o teproove_v those_o that_o envy_n and_o murmur_v at_o the_o call_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o repentance_n and_o at_o their_o bring_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v in_o joshua_n 29._o joshua_n num._n 11_o 29._o who_o repine_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n this_o be_v in_o 2._o in_o jonas_n 4_o 1_o 2._o jonah_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v of_o they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o hl_n preach_v and_o their_o deserving_n be_v angry_a and_o it_o displease_v he_o exceed_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n more_o than_o their_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n this_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o riotous_a and_o prodigal_a son_n 31_o son_n luke_n 15_o 31_o when_o he_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o father_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o but_o his_o father_n persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o hinder_v or_o endamage_v by_o this_o receyve_n of_o his_o brother_n into_o favour_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o common_a joy_n conceive_v of_o his_o return_n that_o joy_n do_v offend_v he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o companion_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v to_o root_v up_o all_o envy_n and_o malice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o whensoever_o god_n do_v gracious_o receive_v into_o favour_n those_o which_o through_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v haughtiness_n without_o godliness_n grief_n without_o mercy_n and_o cruelty_n without_o compassion_n not_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n raise_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o find_v who_o before_o be_v lose_v he_o than_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a who_o enuy_v his_o brother_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o he_o do_v perverse_o and_o malicious_o which_o do_v murmur_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o brethren_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n that_o never_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n to_o godliness_n never_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n never_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n never_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n never_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o never_o rejoice_v with_o they_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n we_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n this_o their_o woeful_a condition_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o common_a father_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o to_o call_v in_o his_o arrow_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o they_o to_o remember_v his_o old_a mercy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o his_o inheritance_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v and_o
or_o on_o the_o south_n it_o skill_v not_o see_v it_o become_v the_o owner_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o good_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n that_o bestow_v it_o to_o conclude_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o their_o plenty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o poor_a saint_n this_o duty_n and_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v 28._o be_v rom._n 15_o 25_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n in_o this_o until_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v and_o effect_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n or_o to_o utter_v from_o our_o mouth_n good_a wish_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o particular_a calling_n do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o search_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n it_o belongetb_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o have_v mouth_n open_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o all_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 19_o abraham_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o those_o stranger_n come_v into_o his_o house_n till_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o have_v lodging_n but_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o see_v who_o he_o can_v espy_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o house_n so_o do_v lot_n 17._o lot_n judg._n 19_o 17._o so_o deal_v all_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o see_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v come_v from_o jeâ—usalem_n 2._o jeâ—usalem_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o he_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n we_o must_v not_o always_o wait_v till_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v to_o show_v mercy_n but_o offer_v it_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ready_o give_v our_o relief_n when_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o but_o go_v unto_o they_o search_v they_o out_o and_o call_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o ask_v our_o alm_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o require_v our_o relief_n or_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o now_o he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o we_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brother_n not_o tarry_v till_o they_o crave_v but_o offer_v our_o compassion_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v poor_a that_o make_v not_o their_o want_n open_o know_v and_o be_v so_o deject_a and_o reject_v of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o necessity_n this_o duty_n require_v our_o earnest_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o see_v to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o help_v they_o only_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n with_o their_o mouth_n not_o wirh_n their_o hand_n in_o outward_a show_n not_o by_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o charity_n such_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n note_n in_o his_o epistle_n 16_o epistle_n jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a woman_n which_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n help_v thou_o poor_a man_n and_o succour_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o relief_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n thou_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a promise_n may_v starve_v for_o cold_a and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o perish_v for_o famine_n if_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o better_a comfort_n and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n a_o man_n 14._o man_n prou._n 25_o 14._o that_o boast_v of_o great_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o raine_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v help_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o indeed_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v what_o poor_a the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o idle_a beggar_n or_o sturdy_a rogue_n or_o vagrant_a companion_n who_o not_o apply_v himself_o in_o any_o lawful_a call_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o beggary_n and_o live_v altogether_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n good_n the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o be_v common_a and_o continual_o haunter_n of_o alehouse_n unthrift_n spend-als_a carder_n dicer_n drunkard_n which_o spend_v all_o the_o week_n in_o go_v from_o one_o tipple_a place_n to_o another_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o home_n that_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o rail_v and_o rage_n as_o mad_a man_n against_o those_o they_o shall_v relieve_v these_o be_v exclude_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v worse_o than_o 5._o than_o 1_o tim._n 5._o infidel_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o wretched_a generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o such_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o comfort_v as_o albeit_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o as_o the_o artificer_n the_o handicraft_n man_n and_o day-labourer_n yet_o labour_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n with_o all_o carefulness_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o family_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v range_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n all_o age_a and_o impotent_a person_n such_o â—s_n be_v lame_a and_o disease_a that_o will_v work_v but_o can_v that_o desire_n to_o labour_n but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o church_n 10._o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 10._o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n must_v not_o eat_v all_o those_o that_o through_o frailty_n of_o childhood_n or_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o impotency_n of_o limb_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o sickness_n or_o through_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n labour_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o must_v have_v their_o want_n supply_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o and_o spare_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o necessity_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o know_v
can_v tell_v thy_o disease_n open_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v thou_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o former_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o even_o to_o damnation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n for_o thou_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v god_n minister_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n joh._n 10_o 27._o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o to_o disobey_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n himself_o &_o to_o despise_v their_o word_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o his_o message_n receive_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a be_v not_o they_o which_o despise_v his_o authority_n as_o heinous_o punish_v and_o as_o vile_o account_v of_o as_o if_o they_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n shall_v then_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v receive_v less_o worthy_o than_o the_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a who_o message_n be_v weighty_a who_o place_n be_v high_a it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o minister_n or_o else_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o where_o fear_n be_v not_o present_a all_o honour_n be_v absent_a &_o whosoever_o scorn_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o contemn_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 13._o to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o worker_n sake_n so_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o galathian_o 14._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o testify_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o excellent_a message_n which_o he_o bring_v among_o they_o therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2_o 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v i_o not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o also_o as_o hear_v not_o often_o and_o constant_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o his_o word_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v hear_v aright_o see_v god_n account_v those_o only_a the_o right_a hearer_n 5._o hearer_n esa_n 66_o 2_o 5._o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o worde_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n last_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o far_a than_o their_o own_o fantasy_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o desire_n follow_v and_o their_o humour_n please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v until_o their_o special_a sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v or_o their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o discover_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n and_o begin_v to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n that_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o corrupt_a hearer_n and_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v reprove_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v other_o reprove_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o physician_n show_v unto_o other_o their_o disease_n but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o disease_n discover_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o corruption_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v if_o once_o they_o become_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o burden_n to_o see_v ourselves_o strip_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o rage_n when_o we_o be_v reproove_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o your_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o diverse_a reason_n before_o remember_v the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o contain_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o word_n be_v a_o mild_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v command_v he_o by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o through_o love_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equity_n wherein_o he_o may_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o urge_v and_o require_v the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o rather_o resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a humble_a and_o love_a mean_n truth_n doctrine_n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o use_v mildness_n and_o meekness_n in_o deliver_v the_o will_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n rather_o entreat_v they_o with_o lenity_n then_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n albeit_o they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a mean_n be_v first_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o may_v prevail_v rather_o than_o check_v and_o chide_v sharp_o and_o rigorous_o with_o offender_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
and_o preferment_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a benefit_n can_v bring_v abasement_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v be_v in_o these_o word_n both_o name_v and_o describe_v he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o relation_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o account_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o father_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v his_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n have_v mutual_a reference_n one_o to_o another_o &_o can_v consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o people_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o name_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o love_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o childeren_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n between_o the_o steward_n &_o the_o household_n between_o the_o master_n &_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n between_o he_o that_o win_v and_o they_o that_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n call_v they_o his_o 4._o his_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o titus_n 1_o 4._o natural_a and_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o which_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14._o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o john_n write_v unto_o his_o belove_a gaius_n declare_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v &_o testify_v how_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o add_v 4._o add_v 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v this_o at_o large_a 15._o large_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 14_o 15._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o and_o comfort_v &_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n these_o allegation_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v as_o a_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o birth_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v 23._o show_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o before_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o before_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n that_o before_o be_v stranger_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n that_o before_o be_v alien_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o our_o mother_n and_o do_v conceive_v we_o in_o their_o womb_n travel_n with_o we_o in_o pain_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o as_o with_o labour_n of_o childbed_n to_o fashion_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o sorrow_n the_o pain_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o woman_n travail_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v marvelous_a great_a 23_o great_a 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 23._o he_o endure_v labour_n abundant_o stripe_n unmeasurable_o imprisonment_n plenteous_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o eliah_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n to_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n so_o wear_v with_o care_n so_o waste_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n 4._o business_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o pain_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n esay_n spirit_n esay_n my_o leunnesse_n my_o leaunesse_fw-fr so_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o 19_o out_o jer._n 4_o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o belly_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o gripe_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o vehement_a colic_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v say_v 19_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o meaning_n that_o he_o endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sustain_v great_a pain_n to_o fit_v they_o &_o frame_v they_o to_o god_n kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n father_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o mother_n to_o bear_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n but_o because_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o those_o objection_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a or_o handle_v the_o use_v that_o
like_a to_o the_o priest_n 3._o priest_n num._n 7_o 9_o &_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o who_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o draw_v it_o with_o oxen._n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o other_o some_o 4._o some_o damasus_n epist_n 4._o compare_n such_o foolish_a and_o idle_a pastor_n that_o put_v over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o unto_o harlot_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n by_o and_o by_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o nourish_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o other_o resemble_v they_o to_o a_o timoth._n a_o espenc_n lib._n 3._o digress_v ad_fw-la 1._o timoth._n man_n that_o do_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v himself_o unapt_a for_o generation_n or_o unwilling_a to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n be_v content_a she_o become_v fruitful_a and_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n by_o another_o father_n so_o be_v he_o account_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o man_n who_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o get_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o shepherd_n 4._o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n all_o other_o pastor_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v his_o deputy_n they_o can_v make_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o than_o one_o servant_n discharge_v himself_o by_o another_o so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o preach_v by_o other_o then_o to_o be_v resident_a that_o be_v resident_a by_o other_o or_o to_o be_v godly_a that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o other_o and_o themselves_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v godly_a himself_o so_o be_v every_o pastor_n bind_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o appear_v under_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o builder_n captain_n ambassador_n steward_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a builder_n to_o build_v his_o house_n the_o workman_n have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o put_v it_o out_o to_o be_v finish_v by_o another_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o general_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o may_v not_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o himself_o sit_v idle_a at_o home_n but_o his_o allegiance_n bind_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a that_o the_o love_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n overthrow_v the_o ordinary_a absence_n without_o just_a and_o conscionable_a cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o love_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o outward_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n unto_o the_o flock_n not_o careful_a pastor_n not_o love_v parent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o provision_n no_o store_n no_o food_n no_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o break_v unto_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o starve_v and_o famish_v they_o through_o want_n of_o milk_n and_o meat_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o house_n and_o none_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o give_v to_o the_o child_n they_o may_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n these_o idle_a drone_n be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n nay_o soule-slayer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n for_o as_o the_o steward_n that_o shall_v feed_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n and_o pine_v they_o to_o death_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o nurse_n that_o undertake_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o either_o through_o daintiness_n or_o idleness_n or_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n but_o suffer_v the_o child_n to_o languish_v and_o perish_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o child_n so_o such_o as_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n house_n and_o nurse_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o feed_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o starve_v they_o to_o death_n be_v bloodsucker_n and_o murderer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o blood_n for_o these_o live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o that_o the_o people_n perish_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v do_v fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n with_o their_o blind_a leader_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v 18._o teach_v ezek._n 3_o 18._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v to_o taste_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o he_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 17_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o when_o he_o have_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n suppose_v he_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o keep_v hospitality_n fill_v their_o belly_n make_v peace_n among_o his_o neighbour_n be_v able_a private_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o common_a work_n of_o charity_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n unless_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n this_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o regard_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o parent_n honour_v they_o yield_v they_o due_a recompense_n esteem_v they_o as_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o salvation_n to_o nourish_v they_o up_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n nay_o we_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o of_o natural_a parent_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v receive_v only_o to_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v well_o of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v take_v our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v obtain_v our_o second_o birth_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o regeneration_n our_o first_o beget_n be_v to_o death_n our_o second_o or_o new_a birth_n be_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o ghost_n john_n 1_o 13._o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o dear_o and_o tender_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o pcace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
that_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o and_o he_o cut_v off_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o coat_n when_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o kindness_n of_o his_o heap_a up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o 17_o he_o 1_o sa._n 24_o 17_o that_o he_o call_v he_o son_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o he_o that_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o elisha_n 23._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 22_o 23._o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o horseman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o their_o master_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o worthy_a precedent_n and_o account_v all_o man_n our_o neighbour_n let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v towards_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o love_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o good_a and_o grief_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n love._n love_n the_o property_n of_o love._n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v even_o all_o so_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o be_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o john_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 11_o 12._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o also_o he_o point_v out_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o say_v rom._n 12_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 18._o galathian_o galat._n 4_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_n earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o our_o love_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o fervent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n john_n 10_o 11_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o again_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o and_o our_o call_n will_v bear_v it_o 16._o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o love_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o duty_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v except_o our_o love_n be_v fervent_a last_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o quench_v love_n as_o wrong_n injury_n unkindness_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n and_o emulation_n all_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v as_o water_n to_o the_o fire_n see_v then_o it_o be_v so_o quick_o and_o by_o so_o many_o mean_v cool_v and_o quench_v let_v we_o kindle_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o continue_v it_o that_o it_o may_v always_o burn_v and_o not_o decay_v this_o fervent_a love_n be_v a_o rare_a jewel_n which_o seem_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n three_o we_o must_v know_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o practice_n must_v be_v square_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n shall_v our_o love_n be_v judge_v as_o we_o wish_v our_o own_o good_a hearty_o sincere_o and_o unfaigned_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o hearty_a love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o love_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a simplicity_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o utter_a enemy_n as_o stephen_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 60._o voice_n act_n 7_o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o say_v 34_o say_v lu._n 23_o 33_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o can_v practice_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a wish_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v their_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o be_v this_o true_a love_n to_o our_o true_a comfort_n find_v in_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o saint_n it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o enormity_n and_o to_o reprove_v many_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a ruin_n thereof_o our_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n freeze_v without_o heat_n dead_a without_o life_n barren_a without_o fruit_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n math._n 24_o 12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o our_o love_n be_v hot_a towards_o ourselves_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o selfelove_n which_o overflow_v in_o we_o and_o overcom_v true_a love_n this_o be_v the_o only_a love_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n nay_o the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_o ago_o 2_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n without_o natural_a affection_n no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a where_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n day_n of_o great_a peril_n and_o much_o impiety_n do_v put_v self-love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o train_n flow_v that_o follow_v afterward_o for_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o and_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o account_n he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o contemn_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a proud_a treacherous_a stubborn_a heady_a high_o mind_v and_o heap_v or_o hoord_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o monopoly_n which_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o nothing_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o church_n or_o country_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o more_o rife_a and_o ripe_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o first_o branch_n show_v what_o be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o second_o part_n must_v be_v change_v for_o where_o every_o one_o be_v for_o himself_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o all_o wherefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o devil_n proverb_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a proverb_n must_v be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 5_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o speak_v titus_n 1_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n this_o profession_n be_v vain_a and_o hyppocritall_a and_o no_o more_o regard_v of_o god_n than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o look_v to_o find_v fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o then_o seeing_z two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v with_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v deny_v of_o those_o that_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o learn_v howsoever_o we_o owe_v somewhat_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n that_o knit_v we_o fast_o together_o yet_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v great_a there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v most_o &_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v straight_a there_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o require_v most_o where_o most_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o yield_v the_o great_a love_n again_o where_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o couple_n and_o combine_v we_o together_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o to_o who_o we_o do_v own_o all_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v all_o we_o must_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n we_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n 6._o father_n mal._n 1_o 6._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o fear_n as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o must_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lawgiver_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o man_n utterlie_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v indebt_v unto_o many_o man_n and_o owe_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_a bind_v to_o some_o in_o one_o band_n to_o other_o in_o two_o to_z other_o in_o many_o band_n to_o some_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o other_o more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v will_v begin_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n deliver_v much_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v little_a and_o little_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o satisfy_v two_o band_n where_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o one_o only_a and_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v one_o cancel_v where_o many_o other_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o one_o we_o owe_v one_o talon_n to_o another_o three_o talent_n to_o another_o five_o talent_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o deep_o indebt_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o our_o good_n our_o good_a name_n our_o substance_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o pay_v he_o see_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o see_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o man_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n before_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v great_a the_o chain_n be_v strong_a the_o band_n be_v fast_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a to_o bind_v we_o and_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o he_o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o 14_o 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n he_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o become_v deform_v he_o reform_v us._n he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o seal_v so_o many_o band_n acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a debt_n that_o w_n owe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v prefer_v dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o set_v up_o proud_a flesh_n in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n of_o he_o we_o see_v what_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v he_o create_v he_o redeem_v he_o call_v he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o but_o do_v we_o love_v his_o word_n above_o our_o own_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o say_v john_n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n if_o then_o we_o prefer_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o vanity_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o plain_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v all_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v shame_n of_o we_o but_o this_o our_o love_n continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n round_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o come_v in_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sabbaoth_n we_o will_v none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o continual_a practice_n then_o this_o will_v not_o a_o drunken_a feast_n a_o riotous_a company_n of_o profane_a fellow_n soon_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o lure_n than_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o man_n almost_o can_v say_v the_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o how_o large_a they_o be_v they_o know_v the_o law_n 3._o law_n exod._n 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n or_o delight_n in_o our_o riches_n more_o than_o in_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n or_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v many_o duty_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o much_o so_o that_o he_o may_v require_v much_o of_o we_o again_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o astringent_a to_o some_o then_o unto_o other_o albeit_o we_o be_v require_v and_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n whereby_o they_o
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
be_v servant_n to_o sin_n other_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o all_o suffer_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a observation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v only_o brief_o point_v they_o out_o now_o let_v we_o particular_o lay_v open_a such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v on_o this_o manner_n with_o philemon_n if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n who_o i_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o favour_v urge_v a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n to_o philemon_n from_o onesimus_n and_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o answer_v it_o life_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a possession_n dominion_n distinction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v private_a they_o be_v common_a touch_v use_n they_o be_v private_a touch_v possession_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o albeit_o they_o willing_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o special_a house_n of_o abode_n inheritance_n of_o land_n possession_n of_o good_n flock_n of_o sheep_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o distinction_n of_o servant_n mark_v this_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n 34._o land_n num._n 32._o and_o 34._o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n and_o every_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n have_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n divide_v unto_o he_o by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o naboth_n be_v urge_v by_o ahab_n to_o pass_v his_o vineyard_n to_o he_o either_o by_o sale_n or_o by_o exchange_n he_o answer_v 3._o answer_v 1_o king_n 21_o 3._o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 17._o proverb_n prâ—…_n 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o want_n great_a be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o sell_v their_o possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n who_o have_v keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sell_v 4._o sell_v act_n 5_o 4._o whilst_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o the_o saint_n account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o always_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 15_o the_o exod._n 20_o 15_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n therein_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 17._o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 17._o restrain_v the_o inward_a lust_n &_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o covet_v of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o ox_n of_o his_o ass_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o god_n command_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o forbid_v all_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o he_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o 11._o we_o mat._n 6_o 11._o daily_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o bread_n but_o every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v we_o than_o also_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v not_o we_o and_o if_o somewhat_o be_v we_o and_o somewhat_o not_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o another_o man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o invade_a of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o encroach_a upon_o their_o private_a possession_n be_v the_o fruit_n either_o of_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o of_o a_o loose_a government_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o god_n establish_v and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o require_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v record_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o 25._o that_o judg._n 17_o 6_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v stark_a naught_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n riot_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o community_n of_o woman_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o course_n no_o man_n order_v his_o life_n aright_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 40._o confusion_n 1._o cor_n 14_o 33_o 40._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 14_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v enter_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v it_o will_v bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o family_n and_o common_a wealth_n 8._o wealth_n gen._n 11_o 8._o as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o tongue_n when_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o order_n his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o his_o own_o field_n to_o husband_n his_o own_o family_n to_o govern_v and_o his_o own_o domestical_a affair_n to_o manage_v that_o
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o mad_a physician_n that_o will_v use_v all_o his_o patient_n to_o one_o receipt_n some_o have_v gross_a humour_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v some_o more_o strong_o other_o more_o gentle_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n other_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v then_o purge_v such_o must_v have_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n minister_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o need_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a among_o his_o people_n but_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n one_o after_o one_o manner_n another_z after_o another_o manner_n and_o every_o one_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n 24._o practice_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 7_o 8_o philip_n 2_o 17._o act_n 20_o 24._o we_o be_v gentle_a amongst_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherrish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o great_a love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o patience_n diligence_n and_o long-suffering_a let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a 24._o gentle_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o they_o yield_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 15_o reason_n ro._n 1_o 14_o 15_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v free_a 19_o free_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n for_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o a_o debtor_n and_o a_o creditor_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o hearer_n partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o labour_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v their_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v feed_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o by_o their_o labour_n without_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n we_o run_v continual_o into_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o owe_v we_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gather_v confidence_n and_o get_v assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o sound_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v painful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v claim_v as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o honour_v with_o double_a honour_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o their_o pain_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burden_a &_o not_o instruct_v charge_v with_o tithe_n and_o not_o help_v with_o teach_v pay_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o good_a account_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o minister_n receive_v of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o their_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v propound_v to_o urge_v philemon_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o matter_n conclude_v and_o repeat_v again_o howbeit_o not_o yde_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o with_o gain_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n for_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a he_o reason_v far_a &_o infer_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o hereby_o i_o shall_v obtain_v fruit_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o shall_v hereby_o obtain_v fruit_n and_o have_v my_o bowel_n refresh_v therefore_o receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o or_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o may_v great_o rejoice_v i_o and_o both_o please_v and_o pleasure_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v but_o the_o forgive_n of_o onesimus_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v not_o against_o some_o part_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v thereof_o the_o objection_n be_v want_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v express_v why_o be_v you_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v you_o so_o great_a distrust_n and_o so_o little_a confidence_n in_o i_o that_o you_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o i_o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v
love_v and_o friendly_a exhortation_n then_o by_o severe_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a of_o tough_a &_o rough_a hew_a they_o be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o build_n of_o stubborn_a they_o be_v become_v obedient_a &_o ready_a to_o learn_v they_o be_v as_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o love_v and_o who_o love_v they_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n to_o know_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o evil_a man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o for_o feel_v of_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n denounce_v no_o curse_n annex_v no_o plague_n and_o torment_v fear_v they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o quick_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n four_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o politic_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n abrogate_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o philemon_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n 1._o unbeliever_n verse_n 1._o but_o a_o fellow-helper_n with_o paul_n yet_o rule_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o nor_o take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v only_o bid_v to_o receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o merciful_o yea_o paul_n as_o we_o see_v do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o retain_v his_o former_a place_n and_o do_v not_o strait_o command_v he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o service_n this_o jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n five_o we_o see_v the_o title_n again_o repeat_v that_o he_o give_v to_o philemon_n when_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n thus_o he_o call_v he_o before_o verse_n 7._o and_o so_o he_o esteem_v of_o onesimus_n verse_n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n be_v become_v as_o faith_n brethren_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o onesimus_n 9_o onesimus_n col._n 4_o 9_o a_o faithful_a &_o a_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a feather_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v we_o love_v one_o another_o not_o with_o dissimulation_n but_o with_o brotherly_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_z as_o brethren_n of_o one_o father_n six_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a supplication_n for_o onesimus_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o do_v excuse_v or_o defend_v or_o deny_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o that_o 13._o that_o prou._n 28_o 13._o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n when_o onesimus_n do_v see_v so_o famous_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o careful_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o cause_n he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n to_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n last_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v but_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v yet_o we_o must_v deal_v earnest_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o regatd_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v slender_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o many_o time_n be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o slow_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o crave_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o quick_a of_o pace_n but_o need_v to_o have_v the_o spur_n clap_v to_o his_o side_n now_o and_o then_o no_o man_n run_v so_o swift_a a_o pace_n but_o sometime_o want_v exhortation_n consolation_n reprehension_n admonition_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a encoragement_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o step_n to_o step_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o fruit_n by_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o albeit_o onesimus_n have_v rob_v his_o master_n and_o run_v away_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n yet_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o ill-gotten_a good_n and_o then_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o rod_n as_o the_o 17._o the_o luke_n 15_o 17._o prodigal_a son_n and_o bring_v to_o necessity_n taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o urge_v so_o earnest_o and_o press_v philemon_n so_o exceed_o to_o remit_v the_o debt_n &_o to_o forgive_v the_o hurt_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o naughty_a servant_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n hereafter_o be_v likely_a to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o if_o any_o ability_n have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n nor_o for_o paul_n undertake_v of_o the_o debt_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n and_o stealth_n by_o injury_n and_o injustice_n possess_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v actual_a and_o real_a restitution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o direct_o that_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o man_n levit._fw-la 6_o 1_o 7._o math._n 5_o 23_o 24_o numb_a 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o worship_n &_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n again_o such_o as_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n 33._o owner_n eze._n 18_o 15_o 33._o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v pardon_n before_o restitution_n when_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v back_o from_o they_o their_o own_o maced_a own_o august_n epist_n ad_fw-la maced_a our_o repentance_n be_v not_o conscionable_a but_o counterfeit_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o onesimus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v unto_o his_o master_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n to_o have_v a_o debt_n pardon_v which_o may_v be_v restore_v for_o that_o which_o any_o man_n do_v unjust_o detain_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v detain_v so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n condition_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o as_o common_o good_n evil_o get_v be_v evil_o spend_v the_o apostle_n crave_v pardon_n needy_a doctrine_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a &_o extreme_a in_o exact_v debt_n &_o due_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o urge_v and_o exact_v debt_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v &_o relieve_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v what_o we_o may_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v hereunto_o come_v the_o precept_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 2_o every_o creditor_n shall_v quit_v the_o love_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v not_o ask_v it_o again_o of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n freedom_n be_v proclaim_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o call_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v far_a day_n &_o respite_n so_o afterward_o 7._o verse_n 7._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o
to_o come_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o inwardlie_o be_v comfort_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o jethro_n when_o moses_n tell_v he_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o all_o the_o travail_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o 9_o they_o exod._n 18_o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1._o 39_o 39_o 39_o luke_n 1_o 39_o she_o arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n they_o have_v both_o taste_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n elizabeth_n conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n marry_o conceive_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o of_o they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o mutual_a feel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o but_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o each_o other_o the_o same_o we_o see_v afterward_o 58._o afterward_o luke_n 1_o 57_o 58._o when_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cousin_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o the_o same_o affection_n do_v the_o angel_n foreshow_a to_o zachary_n to_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_n 1._o 14._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1_o 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v 2._o plant_v 1_o thes_n 2._o call_v they_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v any_o good_a to_o befall_v their_o brethren_n 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o we_o do_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v yield_v mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 16_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o couple_v together_o our_o joy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v private_a to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o mutual_a 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o true_a love_n work_v hearty_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o who_o we_o love_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n but_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o much_o and_o every_o cross_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o little_a but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o their_o good_a as_o in_o our_o own_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o 6._o 6_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o true_a love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o will_v also_o follow_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o love_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n any_o way_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o our_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o use_v and_o so_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n as_o at_o our_o own_o good_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduct_v from_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 15_o rejoice_v rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v by_o it_o this_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n nay_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o veâ—…_n wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n 30._o man_n rom._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v merciless_a the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 12_o 10._o to_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o wound_v have_v pinnes_n or_o bodkin_n thrust_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o wag_v at_o it_o all_o man_n will_v conclude_v he_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o without_o life_n and_o approach_v to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o never_o be_v touch_v at_o it_o nor_o trouble_v with_o it_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o rot_a member_n second_o if_o it_o make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v or_o cheer_v at_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n then_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o other_o reproach_v they_o insult_v upon_o they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v these_o man_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a humanity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v greeve_v at_o other_o man_n trouble_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o they_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o any_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v we_o but_o make_v a_o pastime_n of_o we_o not_o comfort_v we_o but_o deride_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o we_o but_o scoff_n at_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o abuse_v and_o injure_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v man_n offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 12._o 12._o 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v diverse_a of_o the_o heathen_a see_v they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cruelty_n and_o a_o savage_a and_o brutish_a usage_n of_o man_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n that_o begin_v to_o stumble_v if_o these_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o trouble_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o trouble_n befall_v
flesh_n it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o all_o looseness_n excess_n and_o riotousness_n verse_n 21._o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n excuse_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o philemon_n declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exact_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o so_o then_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o forgive_v he_o but_o yield_v ready_o to_o every_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a request_n he_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o philemon_n will_v do_v he_o know_v what_o wrong_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v at_o his_o servant_n hand_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a he_o doubt_v nor_o the_o worst_a he_o trust_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o fear_v not_o his_o denial_n brethren_n doctrine_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o brethren_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jacob_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o brother_n and_o dip_v his_o coat_n in_o a_o kid_n blood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n albeit_o he_o know_v they_o hate_v joseph_n who_o he_o love_v exceed_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v they_o for_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o his_o son_n but_o say_v gen._n 37_o 33._o it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v sure_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 19_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o conclude_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n then_o by_o commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o betrothe_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a thus_o deal_v jonathan_n who_o be_v faithful_a towards_o david_n he_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o best_a of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o david_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o sa._n 20_o 1_o 2_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v before_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o charity_n in_o the_o son_n than_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o judge_v better_a than_o saul_n deserve_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v reproove_v the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3_o 17_o 19_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o also_o your_o governor_n amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v or_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denounce_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n deny_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o add_v 9_o add_v heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v whereby_o he_o mittigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v hope_v better_a of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o these_o testimony_n take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o charge_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o our_o brethren_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v yet_o be_v plain_a first_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o be_v charitable_o affect_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o love_n think_v not_o evil_a again_o he_o say_v it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n also_o teach_v 12_o teach_v prou._n 10_o 12_o that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o where_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_n kindness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o best_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o reason_n 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o best_a man_n do_v hardly_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n math._n 1_o 19_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v betroth_v unto_o he_o a_o public_a example_n but_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o pursue_v his_o right_n with_o extremity_n but_o conceyve_v the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n ready_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n a_o man_n do_v muse_v as_o he_o do_v use_v as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o immagine_v of_o another_o he_o that_o judge_v lewd_o of_o another_o by_o mere_a suspicion_n or_o supposition_n be_v common_o lewd_a himself_o for_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a do_v think_v other_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o tax_v other_o of_o hypocrisy_n see_v therefore_o to_o be_v charitable_o mind_v be_v both_o a_o property_n of_o love_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o brethren_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o practice_n direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o all_o hard_a conceit_n and_o evil_a surmize_n all_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o suspicion_n against_o they_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o man_n be_v very_o precious_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o conceive_v the_o best_a in_o doubtful_a case_n one_o of_o another_o the_o capital_a sin_n of_o calumniation_n or_o slander_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v as_o the_o chief_a opposite_a to_o a_o man_n estimation_n and_o credit_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n that_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o kindred_n and_o all_o enemy_n unto_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o this_o number_n be_v range_v these_o three_o as_o companion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o tale-breeder_n the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale_n believer_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o inventer_n and_o deviser_n of_o tale_n who_o forge_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o hammer_v they_o upon_o the_o a_o nuile_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o vent_v they_o abroad_o and_o let_v they_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n and_o report_n thereby_o malicious_o intend_v the_o disgrace_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n so_o resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o this_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o backbyte_n these_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hereby_o be_v reproove_v the_o tale
it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o good_a and_o diligent_a servant_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v will_v run_v about_o his_o business_n or_o be_v require_v to_o do_v little_a will_v gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o do_v more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 26._o that_o as_o vinegar_n be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o slothful_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o when_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o increase_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o christian_a duty_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n who_o have_v touch_v their_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o man_n deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o find_v only_o a_o few_o blast_a ear_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o increase_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a faint_a and_o languish_v in_o honest_a and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v in_o they_o 21._o they_o heb._n 5_o 21._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n the_o like_a reproof_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 3_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v oh_o see_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o day_n all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a honest_a necessary_a so_o great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o man_n will_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o yield_v half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v request_v of_o they_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v we_o shall_v judge_v it_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o barrenness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o day_n that_o yield_v no_o better_a fruit_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o light_n and_o search_v uppe_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n where_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o true-hearted_a philemon_n of_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v i_o will_v we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o say_v of_o our_o professor_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o perform_v so_o much_o we_o have_v start_v back_o from_o our_o former_a zeal_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o much_o to_o little_a and_o from_o little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o nothing_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o no_o good_a to_o much_o evil_n for_o how_o many_o may_v a_o man_n single_a out_o by_o name_n and_o point_n out_o with_o the_o finger_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o happy_a beginning_n &_o raise_v a_o wonder_a expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a end_n be_v now_o become_v dry_a and_o wither_a of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o i_o know_v they_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o be_v etc._n be_v job_n 6_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n like_o those_o stream_n or_o channel_n which_o immediate_o after_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n run_v swift_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o poor_a traveller_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o most_o comfortable_a refresh_n but_o in_o time_n of_o need_n deceive_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v receyve_v into_o their_o dry_a heart_n the_o sweet_a 2._o sweet_a deut._n 32_o 2._o dew_n and_o pleasant_a shower_n of_o the_o word_n who_o appear_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o have_v be_v conconceive_v of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n with_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v drop_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 29._o christ_n math._n 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n deliver_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n and_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n again_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o sumptuous_a costly_a and_o full_a of_o expense_n man_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n above_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n most_o nigh_o and_o niggardly_o and_o hand-fasted_n we_o see_v how_o waste_a and_o prodigal_a they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n they_o think_v no_o cost_n to_o be_v too_o much_o no_o charge_n too_o great_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v answerable_a at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o expectation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o have_v make_v show_n off_o perform_v therein_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o profession_n not_o deceive_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o require_v of_o we_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n both_o of_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v as_o idle_a behoulder_n gaze_v in_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o time_n the_o mean_n the_o forwardness_n the_o knowledge_n the_o show_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o all_o which_o have_v promise_v much_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o expect_v good_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o he_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n their_o great_a unthankfulness_n 4._o unthankfulness_n esay_n 5_o 4._o that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v that_o the_o thorn_n shall_v overgrow_v it_o the_o beast_n shall_v spoil_v it_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o nourish_v it_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n so_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o turn_v backward_o with_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o 8._o they_o heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reprove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o a_o heavy_a curse_n belong_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o answer_v not_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o they_o deceive_v man_n much_o they_o deceive_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o pity_v those_o great_o who_o we_o have_v see_v fresh_a and_o lusty_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a of_o body_n when_o they_o grow_v weak_a faint_a sickly_a and_o decay_v in_o age_n and_o strength_n but_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o and_o go_v before_o many_o other_o to_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
ground_n the_o like_a salutation_n we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v give_v the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a_o token_n say_v 49._o say_v mat_n 26_o 48._o 49._o whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o thus_o he_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n we_o must_v have_v our_o word_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o and_o not_o one_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n &_o hide_v sword_n and_o spear_n within_o us._n this_o be_v cruel_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n this_o be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o simple_a deal_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n such_o man_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o avoid_v one_o of_o these_o false_a heart_a brethren_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o hundred_o open_a &_o profess_a adversary_n a_o pit_n which_o be_v cover_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o work_v thy_o hurt_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o then_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o our_o word_n be_v always_o season_v and_o accompany_v with_o truth_n let_v our_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o heart_n think_v and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v cog_a cozen_a gloze_a smooth_a and_o dissemble_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o hypocrite_n three_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o disdain_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o use_v friendly_a greeting_n in_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o such_o be_v condemn_v as_o use_v unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a speech_n nay_o foul_a and_o unclean_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a communication_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4._o 31._o 4._o ephe._n 4_o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n such_o be_v the_o snappish_a answer_n of_o cain_n 9_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o for_o this_o cause_n nabell_n be_v a_o churlish_a &_o currish_a man_n 11._o man_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 10_o 11._o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n this_o uncivil_a &_o bitter_a deal_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o rail_n &_o rot_a speech_n the_o mouth_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o filthy_a tongue_n argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n a_o unbrideled_a tongue_n a_o licentious_a heart_n a_o poison_a tongue_n that_o cast_v out_o ban_v and_o curse_v do_v manifest_v a_o curse_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o tongue_n that_o rave_v and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o vomit_v out_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overcharging_a of_o a_o loathsome_a stomach_n do_v show_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n a_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n almost_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o say_v which_o these_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o which_o they_o speak_v open_o public_o evident_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o little_a heat_v and_o provoke_v to_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o their_o cattle_n nay_o sometime_o upon_o their_o own_o wife_n their_o own_o child_n their_o own_o servant_n their_o own_o cattle_n cry_v out_o a_o vengeance_n on_o they_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o murrain_n take_v they_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v from_o a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n nay_o from_o a_o uncircumcised_a and_o unregenerate_a neither_o let_v any_o allege_v for_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o curse_a and_o wretched_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v but_o that_o they_o mind_n and_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a custom_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o more_o thou_o do_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n unto_o it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 36._o teach_v mat._n 12_o 35._o 36._o that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o must_v reckon_v and_o account_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o life_n for_o idle_a word_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o disgorge_v blasphemous_a wicked_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o horrible_a plague_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 37._o follow_v verse_n 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereunto_a the_o apostle_n james_n agree_v 26._o agree_v jam._n 1._o 26._o chap._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a neither_o let_v they_o say_v they_o think_v not_o evil_a they_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a but_o rather_o increase_v it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n let_v such_o acquaint_v their_o heart_n with_o blessiing_n not_o with_o curse_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n in_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109._o 18._o 109._o psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o apostle_n ephe._n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_a that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o corrupt_a speech_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o ear_n as_o unsavoury_a meat_n to_o the_o stomach_n a_o rot_a sheep_n be_v know_v by_o his_o bleat_a so_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o taste_n abhor_v rot_v meat_n so_o shall_v our_o mind_n loath_a and_o detest_v rot_v and_o unreverent_a talk_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a communication_n and_o all_o love_a salutation_n and_o well-wishing_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o diligent_o study_v and_o practice_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o order_v it_o aright_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a study_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a study_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 34_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 34._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n for_o to_o see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psal_n 39_o 1._o i_o think_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o my_o fight_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o this_o study_n the_o
apostle_n james_n signify_v and_o set_v down_o when_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o unruly_a evil_n 8._o evil_n jam._n 3_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 3._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o study_n together_o with_o the_o hardness_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o chap._n jam._n 3_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v all_o the_o body_n now_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a a_o study_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o tongue_n aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o science_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o art_n whatsoever_o attain_v unto_o without_o knowledge_n practice_n and_o experience_n the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o this_o study_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o assist_a grace_n that_o may_v make_v this_o labour_n easy_a and_o the_o work_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o unpossible_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o our_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a tongue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 141_o 3._o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n declare_v thereby_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v our_o tongue_n and_o again_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 17._o elsewhere_o psal_n 51_o 17._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n we_o can_v never_o order_v our_o tongue_n as_o we_o ought_v before_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o 13._o we_o prou._n 18_o 13._o that_o he_o which_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v this_o virtue_n appear_v notable_o in_o elihu_n job_n 32._o who_o wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n than_o he_o in_o our_o speak_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o word_n be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o wisdom_n truth_n reverence_n modesty_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a rot_a and_o graceless_a talk_n that_o abound_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v very_a beast_n 14._o beast_n ro._n 3_o 13_o 14._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n nay_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o great_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brood_n of_o adder_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n except_o he_o be_v present_a to_o see_v he_o and_o bite_v he_o but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o govern_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o ungodly_a and_o curse_a speak_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n language_n do_v hurt_v man_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v as_o well_o far_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o much_o when_o they_o be_v from_o they_o as_o when_o they_o be_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o 18._o the_o esay_n 19_o 18._o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o must_v all_o covet_v to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god._n but_o when_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n be_v abuse_v 6._o abuse_v james_n 3_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chapter_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n set_v among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o more_o care_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o one_o while_o be_v blessing_n another_o while_o be_v curse_v with_o it_o blow_v sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o anon_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v their_o brother_n 11_o brother_n jam._n 3_o 10_o 11_o therewith_a say_v he_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o speech_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n let_v our_o answer_n be_v soft_a and_o mild_a that_o anger_n be_v not_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v nor_o continue_v if_o any_o shall_v revile_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o rail_v this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n math._n 5_o 44._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 9_o speak_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n if_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o man_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v nay_o nor_o hear_v without_o such_o bitter_a tants_z &_o reproach_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o to_o break_v out_o among_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v with_o we_o al._n the_o apostle_n jude_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v jude_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o evil_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o use_v revile_v speech_n to_o brawl_v and_o contend_v see_v the_o angel_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o against_o a_o worse_a adversary_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o we_o must_v commit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v marcus_n aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v mark_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 39_o evangelist_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o also_o write_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mark_v
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o â—e_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
they_o and_o one_o with_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 11._o disciple_n mat._n 5_o 10_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o all_o carnal_a man_n all_o man_n indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o true_a happiness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o account_n happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n riches_n friend_n peace_n prosperity_n plenty_n abundance_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o esteem_v of_o trouble_n affliction_n cross_n shame_n persecution_n loss_n as_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o the_o world_n account_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wickedness_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n 14._o lesson_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 14._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o term_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n among_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v bold_o forward_o with_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n as_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 18_o charge_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18_o that_o none_o of_o we_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n many_o man_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o such_o suffering_n we_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o drunkard_n as_o robber_n as_o riotous_a person_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v we_o out_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n let_v we_o herein_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o 19_o many_o phil._n 3_o 19_o there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foam_v out_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v in_o revel_v in_o whore_v in_o all_o vanity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n now_o to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v say_v 12._o say_v math._n 5_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 13._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 13._o will_v the_o jew_n to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o infamy_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o great_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n swallow_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n over-shaddoweth_a all_o the_o shame_n of_o persecution_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 41._o pharisy_n act_n 5_o 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v 34._o commend_v heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o who_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o become_a companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o do_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o oftentimes_o by_o this_o title_n as_o eph._n 3_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n passive_o not_o active_o passive_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o â—hrist_n not_o active_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caesar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v that_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v repeaâ—ed_v and_o defeat_v christ_n doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n may_v account_v their_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mention_v his_o chain_n 13._o chain_n phil._n 1_o 13._o call_v they_o his_o band_n in_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 24._o say_v col._n 1_o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n here_o he_o call_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 8._o ashamed_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o these_o testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v their_o affliction_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v sustain_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v he_o if_o then_o we_o endure_v they_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o author_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o party_n with_o we_o for_o who_o cause_n and_o occasion_n we_o be_v trouble_v a_o man_n of_o any_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n with_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o offence_n when_o abiathar_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v slay_v for_o succour_v of_o david_n 12_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 12_o he_o present_o take_v to_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n abide_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n shall_v seek_v thy_o life_n also_o for_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v psal_n 44_o 22._o sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 36._o allude_v rom._n 8_o 36._o and_o conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o it_o write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v then_o affliction_n be_v sustain_v for_o christ_n cause_n who_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o account_v than_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o then_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 30._o christ_n ephe._n 5_o 30._o even_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n the_o affliction_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o be_v his_o persecution_n our_o imprisonment_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o that_o they_o with_o he_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n 12_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n &_o feeling_n between_o they_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n their_o grief_n be_v his_o grief_n their_o sorrow_n be_v his_o sorrow_n their_o trouble_n be_v his_o trouble_n this_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n first_o see_v here_o what_o christ_n account_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a aâ—…_n do_v unto_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n or_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o member_n that_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v trouble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v comfort_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o first_o touch_v affliction_n all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_n wrong_v and_o injury_n to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o high-priest_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o my_o saint_n why_o bring_v thou_o they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o persecuter_n to_o ponder_v upon_o and_o careful_o to_o remember_v whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o when_o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n or_o draw_v their_o sword_n or_o busy_a their_o head_n or_o set_v a_o work_n their_o heart_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o let_v they_o by_o and_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o revenge_a voice_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n it_o will_v repress_v their_o rage_n and_o assuage_v their_o malice_n intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o revile_v he_o wrong_v he_o afflict_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v god_n forbid_v and_o to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o hazaell_n what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2._o king_n 8._o 13._o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o vain_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o servant_n redow_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o master_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
can_v a_o man_n live_v where_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a and_o vicious_a deal_n be_v not_o practise_v where_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o use_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o great_a comfort_n but_o great_a profit_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v 20._o teach_v prou._n 13_o 20._o that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v worse_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o thrust_v ourselves_o among_o wicked_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o be_v sunburn_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o mist_n must_v needs_o be_v beray_v such_o as_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v so_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o bad_a company_n live_v in_o place_n of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v practise_v defend_v and_o maintain_v where_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n there_o the_o devil_n 13._o devil_n revel_v 2_o 13._o reign_v there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n &_o remain_v there_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n without_o controlment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v destruction_n to_o our_o soul_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v backward_o in_o their_o profession_n that_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n and_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n where_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o godliness_n so_o much_o decay_v and_o wickedness_n be_v set_v aloft_o the_o apostle_n say_v notable_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 31._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o his_o colour_n the_o unclean_a leprosy_n and_o filthy_a morphew_n that_o have_v by_o sprade_v so_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgment_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v the_o perilous_a season_n 2._o season_n luk_n 18._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 1_o 2._o foreshow_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o faith_n be_v scarce_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v we_o hear_v or_o see_v in_o any_o company_n to_o which_o we_o resort_v and_o not_o be_v either_o greeve_v or_o guilty_a for_o when_o we_o behold_v iniquity_n practise_v without_o fear_n &_o maintain_v without_o shame_n if_o we_o be_v not_o greeve_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o all_o record_n be_v search_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o narrow_a view_n of_o other_o time_n take_v it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n our_o help_n and_o mean_v great_a than_o they_o consider_v that_o we_o overmatch_v they_o all_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o prophanesse_n and_o abomination_n as_o forswear_v lie_v whore_v pride_n atheism_n wantonness_n looseness_n unmercifulnesse_n oppression_n coveteousnesse_n sacrilege_n luxury_n drunkenness_n envy_n hypocrisy_n malice_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o run_a sore_n as_o a_o fret_a canker_n and_o as_o a_o loathsome_a ulcer_n whereby_o our_o age_n be_v become_v as_o the_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o common_a sink_n that_o receive_v all_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n into_o it_o if_o any_o object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o light_v of_o knowledge_n than_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v wonderful_a great_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o darkness_n of_o impiety_n never_o more_o mist_n of_o ungodliness_n than_o now_o remain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o greatness_n of_o knowledge_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v grow_v worse_o than_o our_o predecssor_n and_o forefather_n because_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o light_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o darkness_n if_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sin_v thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pharisy_n 41_o pharisy_n joh_n 9_o 41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o our_o marish_a ground_n have_v raise_v these_o stenche_n and_o give_v liâ—e_z and_o growth_n to_o these_o monster_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o soften_v it_o harden_v where_o it_o work_v not_o conversion_n it_o work_v confusion_n where_o it_o effect_v no_o good_a it_o make_v man_n worse_o yea_o worse_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n worse_a than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n thus_o truth_n compel_v i_o and_o woeful_a experience_n constrain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v touch_v the_o common_a corruption_n and_o iniquity_n of_o our_o age_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o professor_n will_v make_v amends_n and_o heal_v this_o sore_n yea_o make_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n answer_n answer_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a flock_n among_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o separation_n from_o us._n but_o although_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o small_a remnant_n a_o gather_n after_o the_o harvest_n a_o glean_v after_o the_o vintage_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v rare_a hand_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pure_a from_o the_o spot_n of_o filthiness_n now_o reign_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n mica_n 7_o 4._o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorny_a heage_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o may_v have_v engage_v his_o life_n and_o pawn_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o some_o who_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v to_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o demas_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n their_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n their_o affection_n to_o the_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v they_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n they_o suffer_v the_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o now_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a in_o their_o profession_n self-love_n have_v quench_v brotherly_a love_n mercy_n be_v swallow_v up_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n compassion_n be_v turn_v into_o sencelesnesse_n yea_o all_o civil_a and_o just_a deal_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n of_o our_o new_a christian_n it_o be_v now_o account_v a_o rashness_n a_o heat_n of_o youth_n yea_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o sharp_a punishment_n to_o stand_v
servant_n unto_o their_o creditor_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o bondage_n of_o suretyship_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o creditor_n to_o show_v favour_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v this_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o philemon_n may_v well_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o paul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v not_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o 18._o not_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o his_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o band_n and_o his_o say_n accord_v with_o his_o do_v and_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o obligation_n so_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v which_o will_v rash_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o by_o and_o by_o change_v their_o purpose_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o he_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v philemon_n damage_n and_o willing_a to_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o do_v far_a confirm_v it_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n and_o covenant_n albeit_o they_o two_o be_v great_a and_o near_a friend_n and_o have_v good_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o lawful_a doctrine_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a &_o lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o civil_a instrument_n and_o covenant_n in_o writing_n together_o with_o other_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o grant_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n i_o say_v when_o debt_n be_v owe_v when_o bargain_n be_v make_v when_o money_n be_v lend_v when_o land_n be_v sell_v and_o when_o there_o be_v mutual_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o friend_n and_o friend_n between_o kinsman_n and_o kinsman_n assurance_n in_o write_v with_o hand_n and_o seal_n may_v be_v interchangeable_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o abraham_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o abimelech_n k._n of_o gerar_n he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o seven_o lamb_n 23._o lamb_n gen._n 21_o 39_o 23._o that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o of_o water_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o king_n require_v abraham_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o solemn_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o he_o nor_o hurt_v he_o nor_o his_o child_n nor_o his_o child_n child_n the_o like_a or_o rather_o great_a assurance_n be_v require_v and_o yield_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n require_v a_o instrument_n with_o witness_n and_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n the_o field_n of_o ephron_n 20._o ephron_n gen._n 23_o 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o machpelah_n and_o over_o against_o mamre_n even_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o border_n round_o about_o be_v make_v sure_o unto_o abraham_n for_o a_o possession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hittite_n even_o of_o all_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o city_n where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o abraham_n make_v be_v set_v down_o and_o express_v first_o we_o see_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v buy_v together_o with_o the_o bound_a and_o confront_v of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o appurtenance_n namely_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v therein_o second_o we_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seller_n set_v down_o who_o do_v open_o avouch_v the_o sale_n thereof_o as_o be_v his_o own_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v last_o the_o witness_n be_v record_v of_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o none_o may_v heereaftet_n lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o or_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o have_v more_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n where_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o their_o land_n and_o country_n again_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a purchase_n 10._o purchase_n jer._n 32_o 9_o 10._o i_o buy_v the_o field_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o weigh_v he_o silver_n even_o seven_o shekel_n &_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o sign_v it_o and_o take_v witness_n and_o i_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n unto_o baruch_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v what_o assurance_n and_o security_n be_v take_v and_o give_v with_o write_v seal_v witness_n delivery_n and_o keep_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n thereof_o this_o be_v set_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n jeremy_n 32._o 43_o 44._o where_o he_o say_v the_o field_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o this_o land_n whereof_o you_o say_v it_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n men_n shall_v buy_v field_n for_o silver_n and_o make_v write_n and_o seal_v they_o and_o take_v witness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o round_o about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o captivity_n to_o return_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n observe_v among_o that_o people_n when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n either_o with_o other_o 52_o other_o ge_z 31_o 51_o 52_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o they_o both_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n to_o testify_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n renew_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o debtor_n and_o debt_n be_v record_v in_o writing_n with_o the_o sum_n that_o every_o one_o owe_v 7_o owe_v lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o he_o call_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o write_v fourscore_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o see_v the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n be_v common_o keep_v and_o usual_o bring_v forth_o when_o man_n do_v level_v their_o debt_n and_o make_v even_o one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o testimony_n ratify_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n &_o person_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o circumspection_n to_o assure_v their_o debt_n bargain_n and_o contract_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o reason_n 1_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v
see_v a_o plain_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o fast_o bind_v fast_o find_v that_o which_o be_v loose_o bind_v be_v light_o lose_v but_o a_o threefold_a cord_n well_o tie_v and_o twist_v by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o seal_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v a_o word_n affirm_v a_o writing_n confirm_v a_o seal_n assure_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o perform_v our_o promise_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o word_n prove_v oftentimes_o but_o wind_n albeit_o ratify_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n true_a it_o be_v our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n but_o deceit_n be_v breed_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n to_o find_v good_a deal_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v give_v 13._o give_v levit._fw-la 19_o 11_o 13._o so_o many_o law_n to_o restrain_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n all_o these_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o set_v down_o our_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n in_o write_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o seal_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wrangle_v and_o wrest_v of_o word_n and_o bargain_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n mention_v before_o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n 14._o confirmation_n jer._n 32_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n take_v the_o writing_n even_o this_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n both_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o this_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a writing_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v here_o call_v aftet_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v unseal_v the_o other_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o conceal_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n to_o assure_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n that_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o court_n roll_n authentical_o record_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o unseal_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n deliver_v and_o take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o into_o captivity_n the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n and_o cozenage_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o write_n to_o show_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v unfaithful_a the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o all_o loose_a deal_n and_o concord_n will_v be_v banish_v from_o among_o man_n the_o end_n why_o abraham_n set_v seven_o lamb_n by_o themselves_o 30._o themselves_o gen._n 21_o 30._o be_v because_o abimelech_n shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v between_o they_o it_o appear_v many_o time_n when_o proof_n in_o writing_n fail_v that_o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v and_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v subvert_v all_o which_o be_v easy_o remedy_v when_o good_a assurance_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o good_a assurance_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v safe_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o possession_n either_o to_o our_o posterity_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o laudable_a and_o commendale_a use_n of_o make_v will_n and_o testament_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approove_v by_o deliver_v diverse_a rule_n belong_v to_o that_o profession_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v 15._o ought_v gal._n 3_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v and_o that_o no_o 13._o no_o heb._n 9_o 13._o will_n be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a now_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v &_o the_o legacy_n that_o we_o bequeath_v be_v of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n except_o we_o have_v before_o hand_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o make_v unto_o us._n see_v therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a knot_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a keep_n see_v upright_o deal_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o see_v the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v right_o to_o be_v bestow_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o assurance_n in_o writing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o all_o his_o do_n according_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 16_o wisdom_n math._n 10_o 16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o if_o wisdom_n do_v season_n all_o our_o affair_n than_o also_o our_o contract_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o life_n 1_o use_v 1_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o use_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o setu_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v hereby_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o condemn_v the_o property_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n together_o with_o all_o contract_n and_o condition_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v lawful_a not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o such_o writing_n obligatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n if_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v house_n and_o landes_n money_n and_o moounable_v as_o our_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o crave_v and_o take_v assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v alienate_v from_o us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o secondlie_o they_o be_v reprehend_v who_o be_v offend_v that_o man_n in_o these_o case_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o and_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n without_o far_a assurance_n in_o writing_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v man_n good_a security_n for_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n too_o little_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o some_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o albeit_o a_o conveyance_n of_o land_n a_o deed_n of_o estate_n a_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n be_v draw_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o learned_a counsel_n can_v devise_v and_o contrive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pick_v hole_n in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o quirk_n and_o trick_n of_o law_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v whereby_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o and_o honest_o mind_v be_v defraud_v and_o defeat_v of_o house_n land_n and_o other_o chattel_n never_o be_v there_o so_o 9_o so_o psal_n 62_o 9_o little_a truth_n and_o so_o great_a craft_n and_o cozenage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o day_n satan_n himself_o seem_v now_o to_o have_v open_v all_o his_o pack_n of_o devise_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o good_a scholar_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o master_n have_v learn_v sundry_a devilish_a practice_n whereby_o true_a meaning_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o notorious_o gull_v some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v think_v to_o study_v little_a else_o then_o to_o find_v want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o statute_n in_o leave_n in_o land_n